that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o penitent_a they_o neither_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o repentance_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n neither_o must_v they_o defer_v repentance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v lest_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o final_a destruction_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n decree_n be_v execute_v now_o follow_v the_o degree_n of_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o degree_n be_v in_o number_n two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o blood_n 9_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o he_o god_n love_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o love_v all_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o in_o themselves_o altogether_o corrupt_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o we_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o towards_o infant_n elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o towards_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o infant_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n infant_n already_o elect_v albeit_o they_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o present_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n they_o i_o say_v be_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o god_n spirit_n engraft_v into_o christ_n obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jews_n or_o grecian_n bind_z or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v godâ—_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n jere._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o i_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o infant_n salvation_n secret_a and_o unspeakable_a because_o i._o they_o want_v actual_a faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n for_o actual_a faith_n necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n the_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o this_o infant_n can_v any_o way_n possible_o perform_v and_o sure_o if_o infant_n shall_v have_v faith_n actual_o they_o general_o either_o loâ—e_n it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n or_o at_o least_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o both_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v actual_a faith_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n or_o spark_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v see_v before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o internal_a quality_n and_o inclination_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o come_v before_o repentance_n as_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n of_o discretion_n again_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o conflict_n and_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o those_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v of_o more_o year_n be_v marvelous_o exercise_v chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v especial_o four_o degree_n rom._n 8.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n be_v entertain_v into_o god_n family_n eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v election_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_a estate_n of_o all_o mankind_n joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a donation_n or_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bestow_v the_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o christ_n again_o actual_o &_o most_o effectual_o upon_o that_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bold_o saâ—e_v this_o thing_n namely_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v i_o and_o i_o for_o my_o benefit_n and_o use_v enjoy_v the_o same_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o wedlock_n the_o husband_n say_v this_o woman_n be_v my_o wife_n who_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n so_o that_o she_o be_v full_o i_o i_o may_v both_o have_v she_o and_o govern_v she_o again_o the_o woman_n may_v say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n who_o have_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o &_o do_v cherish_v i_o as_o his_o wife_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n esa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o keep_v thy_o word_n 7._o now_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n hence_o come_v that_o admirable_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o be_v the_o engraff_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v into_o christ_n and_o their_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o us._n eph._n 2.20_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 25.1_o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n eph._n 2._o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â—hose_v corner_n stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o
be_v express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o man_n as_o well_o â—n_o his_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o action_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 10.5_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a luk._n 16.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n rom._n 7._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o edict_n command_v obedience_n and_o the_o condition_n bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o condition_n be_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o transgressor_n everlasting_a death_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n and_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n and_o he_o write_v in_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 8.9_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n have_v put_v there_o at_o horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n matth._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n must_v be_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i._o in_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a ii_o the_o negative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o time_n and_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o negative_n be_v of_o more_o force_n iii_o under_o one_o vice_n express_o forbid_v be_v comprehend_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o the_o least_o cause_n occasion_n or_o entisement_n thereto_o be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o that_o 1._o joh._n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n matth._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n evil_a thought_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a action_n iv._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o same_o name_n that_o that_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n hatred_n be_v name_v murder_n and_o to_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o lust_a eye_n be_v adultery_n v._o we_o must_v understand_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o we_o annex_v this_o condition_n unless_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n for_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o above_o the_o law_n may_v command_v that_o which_o his_o law_n forbid_v so_o he_o command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n be_v describe_v in_o two_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o mind_n memory_n affection_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n matth._n 22._o 37._o this_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o order_n and_o great_a commandment_n namely_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o table_n have_v four_o commandment_n the_o first_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v and_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o resolution_n i_o be_o if_o any_o man_n rather_o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o i_o hinder_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n &_o that_o they_o be_v set_v before_o it_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o three_o commandment_n next_o follow_v have_v their_o several_a reason_n jehovah_n this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n i._o he_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v ii_o he_o which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o by_o create_v partly_o by_o preserve_v they_o iii_o he_o which_o mighty_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v both_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v exod._n 6.1_o rom._n 4._o 17._o here_o begin_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o be_v jehovah_n must_v alone_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o jehovah_n therefore_o i_o alone_o must_v be_v thy_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v want_v the_o assumption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o commandment_n thy_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 32.33_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n draw_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o again_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n effect_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannous_a master_n this_o delivery_n be_v not_o appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o typâ—â—f_a a_o more_o surpass_a delivery_n from_o that_o fearful_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 10.1,2_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n other_o god_n or_o strange_a god_n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o or_o can_v be_v but_o because_o the_o corrupt_a and_o more_o than_o devilish_a heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v so_o of_o they_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bewitch_v before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v figurative_o in_o my_o sight_n or_o presence_n to_o who_o the_o secret_a imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o in_o my_o presence_n reject_v i_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n reason_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o walk_v upright_o the_o affirmative_a part_n make_v choice_n of_o jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v these_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o creature_n col._n 1.10_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o
unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 13._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long_o â—uffering_v and_o of_o great_a kindness_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v he_o of_o this_o evil_n vers_fw-la 15._o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 16._o gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride_n chamber_n vers_fw-la 17._o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o fast_n be_v sometime_o private_a sometime_o public_a 2._o chron._n 20.3_o jehosaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n hest._n 4._o 16._o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o night_n i_o also_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o a_o fast_o be_v either_o for_o one_o day_n alone_o or_o for_o many_o day_n together_o each_o of_o they_o be_v as_o occasion_n serve_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n at_o dinner_n alone_o or_o supper_n alone_o or_o both_o dinner_n and_o supper_n judg._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v go_v up_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o evening_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 10.3_o i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n iu_o league_n of_o amity_n among_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n according_a to_o his_o wordeâ—_n be_v lawful_a as_o contract_v in_o matrimony_n league_n in_o war_n especial_o if_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o without_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 2._o chro._n 19.2_o mal._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o covenant_n which_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n make_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o chr._n 15.12_o and_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornets_z chap._n 22._o of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o three_o commandment_n concern_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n without_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o resolution_n name_v this_o word_n proper_o signify_v god_n title_n here_o figurative_o it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v by_o their_o name_n so_o it_o be_v use_v for_o his_o word_n work_n judgement_n act._n 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o convey_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n psal._n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n take_v that_o be_v usurp_v this_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o precious_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o licence_n and_o in_o truth_n man_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o worm_n creep_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a to_o take_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n with_o mind_n or_o mouth_n nevertheless_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a kindness_n permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o vain_a namely_o for_o noâ—cause_n any_o matter_n and_o upon_o each_o light_n and_o fond_a occasion_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o penalty_n annex_v he_o that_o abuse_v god_n name_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o miserable_a psal._n 32.1,2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v not_o sâ—nne_n guiltless_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o bereave_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o here_o be_v include_v each_o several_a abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n out_o of_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n i._o perjury_n when_o a_o man_n perform_v not_o that_o which_o he_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n swear_v to_o do_v math._n 5._o 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n perjury_n contain_v in_o it_o four_o capital_a sin_n 1._o lie_v 2._o false_a invocation_n on_o god_n name_n because_o a_o forswearer_n call_v on_o god_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n 3._o contempt_n of_o god_n threaten_n that_o he_o will_v most_o grievous_o punish_v perjury_n 4._o a_o lie_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o forswearer_n bind_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n ii_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n both_o alike_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n zach._n 5.4_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n iii_o to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n matth._n 5.37_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a iv._o to_o swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n matth._n 5._o 34_o 35._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 1._o king_n 19.2_o jesabel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o elias_n say_v thus_o do_v the_o god_n and_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o i_o by_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n make_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o jere._n 12.16_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n jere._n 5.7_o thy_o son_n forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o which_o be_v no_o god_n this_o place_n condemn_v that_o usual_a swear_n by_o the_o mass_n faith_n and_o such_o like_a matth._n 23.22_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o christ_n death_n wound_n blood_n &_o other_o part_n of_o he_o be_v most_o horrible_a &_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o account_n christ_n member_n as_o god_n himself_o v._o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n against_o god_n and_o the_o least_o speech_n that_o savour_v of_o contempt_n to_o his_o majesty_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o king_n 19.10_o so_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n let_v not_o thy_o god_n deceive_v thou_o in_o who_o thou_o trust_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n aiax_n in_o the_o tragedy_n have_v this_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o every_o coward_n may_v overcome_v if_o he_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n as_o for_o he_o he_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n without_o god_n assistance_n that_o sly_a taunt_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o blasphemous_a wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n subject_n to_o his_o vain_a fantasy_n vi_o curse_v our_o enemy_n as_o go_v with_o a_o vengeance_n or_o the_o devil_n go_v with_o thou_o or_o ourselves_o as_o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o stir_v or_o as_o god_n shall_v judge_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o place_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o execration_n of_o job_n 3_o jer._n 15._o vii_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n careless_o in_o our_o
i._n the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n itself_o ii_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n abraham_n bury_v sarah_n gen._n 23.19_o jaakob_n be_v bury_v by_o his_o son_n gen._n 50.12_o steven_n by_o religious_a and_o devout_a man_n act._n 8.2_o iii_o the_o lord_n own_o approbation_n of_o burial_n in_o that_o he_o number_v it_o among_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v a_o curse_n jer._n 22.19_o he_o uz._n jehoiakim_n shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o rather_o than_o moses_n shall_v be_v unbury_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v bury_v he_o deut._n 34.5,6_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o bethpeor_a but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n iv._o there_o be_v no_o dead_a carcase_n so_o loathsome_a as_o man_n be_v the_o which_o both_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o burial_n and_o how_o ugly_a we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n v._o the_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a mansion_n house_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o vi_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n vii_o burial_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o decease_a a_o funeral_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v after_o a_o honest_a and_o civil_a manner_n namely_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o credit_n as_o well_o of_o those_o which_o remain_v alive_a as_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o live_n they_o must_v see_v that_o i._o their_o mourning_n be_v moderate_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o party_n depart_v joh._n 11.34_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o answer_v lord_n come_v and_o see_v â—5_n then_o jesus_n weep_v and_o vers_n 36._o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o ii_o they_o must_v avoid_v superstition_n and_o not_o surmise_v that_o funeral_n ceremony_n be_v available_a to_o the_o dead_a such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n especial_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o a_o friar_n cool_v iii_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n for_o of_o all_o ostentation_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o be_v boast_v of_o a_o loathsome_a and_o a_o deform_a corpse_n esai_n 22._o 15_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n go_v get_v thou_o to_o that_o treasurer_n to_o shebnah_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v here_o and_o who_o have_v thou_o here_o that_o thou_o shall_v here_o hew_v thou_o out_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o that_o hew_v out_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o high_a place_n or_o that_o grave_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o rock_n to_o this_o commandment_n belong_v these_o duty_n i._o before_o the_o vintage_n or_o harvest_n wâ—â—ught_v to_o permit_v any_o man_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o hunger_n to_o gather_v grape_n or_o â—â—ucke_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n deut._n 23.24,25_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n than_o thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v put_v none_o in_o thy_o vessel_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n corn_n thou_o may_v pluck_v the_o ear_n with_o thy_o hand_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o move_v a_o sickle_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n corn_n math._n 12._o 1._o jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o vintage_n and_o time_n of_o harvest_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o leave_v the_o tree_n naked_a of_o grape_n nor_o rake_v up_o after_o the_o reap_v ear_n of_o corn_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o after_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a leu._n 23.22_o when_o you_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o rid_v clean_o the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n when_o thou_o reape_v neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v any_o after_o gather_v of_o thy_o harvest_n but_o shall_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o stranger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n ruth_n 2.8_o go_v to_o none_o other_o field_n to_o gather_v neither_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o abide_v here_o by_o my_o maiden_n 7._o so_o she_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n until_o evening_n iii_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i._o we_o must_v seek_v all_o mean_n to_o win_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v hebr._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n ii_o we_o must_v live_v among_o man_n without_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.13_o if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v my_o brother_n iii_o the_o light_n of_o our_o good_a life_n must_v be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o our_o neighbour_n act._n 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16._o and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n iv._o if_o our_o neighbour_n offend_v we_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o 1._o thess._n 5.14_o we_o desire_v you_o brethrenâ—_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n v._o if_o our_o neighbour_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o david_n speak_v we_o ought_v to_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o same_o vi_o we_o may_v refer_v such_o thing_n unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o peculiar_a preservation_n of_o every_o several_a man_n life_n 1._o recreation_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conversant_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o bodily_a strength_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o holiness_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v isaiah_n 5.12_o the_o harp_n viol_n timbrel_n &_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v luk._n 6.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v deut._n 12.7_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o both_o you_o and_o your_o household_n because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v shoot_v 2._o sam._n 1.18_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n to_o shoot_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jashur_n and_o musical_a consort_n nehem._n 7._o 67._o beside_o their_o servant_n and_o maid_n which_o be_v seven_o thousaud_n three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o they_o have_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o forty_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o samson_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o riddle_n unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o can_v declare_v it_o i_o within_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o find_v it_o out_o i_o
6.27_o for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v the_o second_o be_v his_o blessing_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n conceive_v to_o that_o end_n do_v actual_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o their_o common_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n this_o do_v seal_v that_o action_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v christ_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n the_o three_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o very_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o four_o be_v his_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n this_o seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o yea_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o give_v he_o indeed_o unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o seal_v a_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n namely_o his_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 1â—_n the_o second_o be_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n this_o seal_v his_o application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o i._o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n his_o passion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o eat_v as_o already_o crucify_v now_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v eat_v he_o himself_o being_n not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v ii_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v distribute_v into_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o singular_a communicant_a iii_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o not_o his_o very_a body_n iv._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o also_o of_o the_o baker_n bread_n v._o let_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o bread_n will_v mould_n and_o the_o wine_n turn_v to_o vinegar_n after_o the_o consecration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vi_o this_o opinion_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o sacramental_a union_n namely_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v thâ—_n lâ—ke_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n whereby_o they_o bâ—â—re_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coexistence_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n against_o this_o these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v i._n the_o â—hoâ—â—â—ction_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o 〈…〉_z f_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a ii_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v iii_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o circumscribe_v or_o compass_v of_o one_o place_n iv._o if_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v corporal_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o each_o of_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a sort_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a restauration_n into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v 29._o and_o discern_v his_o body_n second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o furthermore_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n esai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n three_o renew_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o daily_a and_o new_a sin_n commit_v upon_o infirmity_n because_o every_o new_a sin_n require_v a_o new_a act_n both_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n &_o this_o renovation_n must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o reconciliation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_n mat._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o thou_o can_v come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n abstain_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reaâ—â—n_n of_o thy_o many_o infirmity_n if_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n know_v this_o that_o then_o thou_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o thou_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o crooked_a disposition_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v mat._n 15.24_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o languish_a soul_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o purify_v and_o heal_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v pure_a and_o sound_o heart_n unto_o it_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o some_o great_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchfafe_v to_o increase_v it_o mark_n 9.24_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thyself_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n carry_v thou_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v he_o before_o christ._n mark_n 2.3_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o furnish_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a or_o clip_v the_o prince_n coin_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o he_o
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v v_o 13._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o show_v my_o father_n say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bornâ—_n unto_o thou_o and_o comfort_v he_o v_o 18._o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o see_v labour_n &_o sorrow_n that_o my_o day_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o shame_n ii_o tempt_v of_o god_n when_o such_o as_o distrust_v or_o rather_o contemn_v he_o seek_v sign_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 10.6_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v god_n as_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n v_o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n iii_o desperation_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v 1._o thes._n 4._o 13._o sorrow_n you_o not_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n iv._o doubtfulness_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n benefit_n present_a or_o to_o come_v psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n ii_o confidence_n in_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n as_o jerem._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n but_o his_o heart_n slide_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o riches_n matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n eph._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n or_o defence_a place_n jere._n 49._o 16._o thy_o fear_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o keep_v the_o height_n of_o the_o hill_n though_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o nest_n as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o from_o thence_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n to_o such_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 14._o or_o in_o physician_n 2._o chron._n 6._o 12._o and_o asa_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o disease_n be_v extreme_a yet_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n brief_o to_o this_o place_n principal_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o devilish_a confidence_n which_o magician_n and_o all_o such_o as_o take_v advice_n at_o they_o do_v put_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n levit._n 20._o 6._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o this_o people_n iii_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o the_o love_n of_o god_n math._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o john_n 12._o 43._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o this_o belong_v self-love_n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o iv._o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n when_o he_o punish_v offence_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o hater_n of_o god_n doer_n of_o wrong_n v._o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o wickedness_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n even_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n vi_o fear_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n jerem._n 10.2_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o vii_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o carnal_a service_n when_o a_o man_n neither_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n nor_o his_o own_o sin_n dream_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o god_n vengeance_n and_o such_o peril_n as_o arise_v from_o sin_n rom._n 2.5_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o as_o unaware_o these_o all_o do_v joint_o engender_v pride_n whereby_o man_n ascribe_v all_o he_o have_v that_o be_v good_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o industry_n refer_v and_o dispose_v they_o whole_o unto_o his_o own_o proper_a credit_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o one_o swell_v not_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o high_a stair_n of_o pride_n ladder_n be_v that_o fearful_a presumption_n by_o which_o many_o clime_n rash_o into_o god_n seat_n of_o majesty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n act._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 2._o thess._n 2.4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o commandment_n teach_v we_o to_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o only_a god_n the_o other_o three_o of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o must_v make_v towards_o the_o same_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n second_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o profession_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o he_o the_o second_o commandment_n describe_v such_o holy_a and_o solemn_a worship_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o neither_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o resolution_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v this_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n now_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a representation_n and_o image_n of_o some_o feign_a god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a out_o of_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o
before_o the_o hoorehead_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o dread_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v towards_o us._n gen._n 18.2_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o lo_o three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n 1._o king_n 2._o 19_o when_o bethsheba_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o king_n solomon_n the_o king_n rise_v to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n mark_n 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o gen._n 18.2_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v by_o those_o that_o sit_v down_o gen._n 18.8_o and_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o set_v before_o they_o and_o stand_v himself_o by_o they_o under_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v exod._n 18.13_o now_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o moses_n sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n the_o people_n stand_v about_o moses_n from_o morning_n unto_o even_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a seat_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n luk._n 14._o 7,8,9_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o the_o guest_n when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n set_v not_o thyself_o down_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v both_o he_o and_o thou_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n room_n and_o thou_o then_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n gen._n 43.33_o so_o they_o sit_v before_o he_o the_o elder_a according_a to_o his_o age_n and_o the_o young_a according_a to_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o man_n marvel_v among_o themselves_o to_o let_v our_o superior_n speak_v before_o us._n job._n 32.6,7_o 17._o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n until_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v act._n 24._o 10._o then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v to_o give_v they_o such_o their_o right_a and_o just_a title_n as_o declare_v our_o reverence_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1._o pet._n 3.6_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o mar._n 10._o 17._o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n 20._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n second_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v our_o superior_n in_o authority_n and_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o commandment_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o obedience_n because_o every_o high_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o christâ—_n rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n col._n 3.23_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o unto_o they_o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o our_o superior_n with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n gen._n 24.2_o abraham_n say_v unto_o his_o elder_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v put_v now_o thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o who_o i_o dwell_v 10._o so_o the_o servant_n take_v ten_o camel_n of_o his_o master_n and_o depart_v 12._o and_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v i_o good_a speed_n this_o day_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o my_o master_n abraham_n 33._o afterwards_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v until_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n and_o laban_n say_v speak_v on_o 56._o but_o he_o say_v hinder_v i_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v prosper_v my_o journey_n send_v i_o away_o that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o my_o master_n gen._n 31.38_o this_o twenty_o year_n have_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o thy_o ewe_n and_o thy_o goat_n have_v not_o cast_v their_o young_a and_o the_o ram_n of_o thy_o flock_n have_v i_o not_o eat_v 39_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o but_o make_v it_o good_a myself_o of_o my_o hand_n do_v thou_o require_v it_o be_v it_o steal_v by_o day_n or_o steal_v by_o night_n 40._o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n furthermore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o wickedness_n 1._o pet._n 2.18_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a act._n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o subjection_n in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o our_o superior_n gen._n 16.6_o then_o abraham_n say_v to_o sarai_n behold_v thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v with_o she_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o then_o sarai_n deal_v rough_o with_o she_o wherefore_o she_o flee_v from_o she_o 9_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o return_v unto_o thy_o dame_n and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n and_o although_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v unjust_a yet_o must_v we_o suffer_v it_o until_o we_o can_v get_v some_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 2.19_o for_o it_o be_v thanke-worthie_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o and_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o you_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n iii_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n gen._n 45.9_o haste_v you_o and_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o say_v thy_o son_n joseph_n god_n have_v make_v i_o lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n come_v down_o to_o i_o tarry_v not_o 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n 11._o also_o i_o will_v nourish_v thou_o there_o for_o yet_o remain_v five_o year_n of_o famine_n lest_o thou_o perish_v through_o poverty_n thou_o and_o thy_o household_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v three_o towards_o those_o that_o excel_v we_o in_o gift_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o gift_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o their_o praise_n 1._o cor._n 8.22,23_o four_o towards_o all_o our_o equal_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o they_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o
3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prephets_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o manifest_v that_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n whereby_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v &_o salvation_n attain_v second_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fashion_n and_o derive_v faith_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v do_v as_o with_o a_o hand_n apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17._o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 33._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolinesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o ruinous_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o apostasy_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v darken_v than_o this_o word_n read_v or_o repeat_v yea_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o be_v but_o once_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n extraordinary_o effectual_a to_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v call_v out_o of_o that_o great_a darkness_n into_o his_o exceed_a light_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n act._n 11.19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o till_o they_o come_v to_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antiochia_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o 30._o now_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o of_o cyrene_n which_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v come_v into_o antiochia_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n joh._n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 39_o now_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n &_o ancestor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n revel_v 12._o 17._o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 11.4_o what_o say_v the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o appendant_o to_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v by_o certain_a external_a rite_n signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 7.11_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sign_n can_v confirm_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o at_o who_o hand_n the_o benefit_n promise_v must_v be_v receive_v therefore_o god_n it_o be_v alone_o which_o appoint_a â—ignes_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o alone_a power_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o god_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n as_o augustine_n witness_v say_v let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o which_o god_n after_o a_o several_a manner_n have_v set_v down_o in_o each_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n be_v by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o baptism_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_v drink_n do_v you_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n whereby_o god_n ordain_v element_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o this_o word_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o aloud_o yea_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v explain_v also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n appertain_v may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o minister_n impiety_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n because_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n institution_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v observe_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v either_o the_o matter_n sensible_a or_o the_o action_n conversant_a about_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n sensible_a be_v usual_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o respective_a that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n for_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o either_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a inherent_a or_o tie_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o bath_n to_o purify_v corrupt_a disease_n but_o all_o such_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o appropriate_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o certain_a fignification_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v thereof_o agree_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o christ_n &_o his_o grace_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n or_o the_o action_n conversant_a about_o christ._n i_o
say_v first_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o grace_n because_o no_o man_n receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o right_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n whereof_o first_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o interest_n the_o action_n about_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o god_n or_o of_o faith_n the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v either_o the_o offering_n or_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o consideration_n desire_n apprehension_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n this_o sacramental_a union_n i._o be_v not_o natural_a according_a to_o the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n sign_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n sign_v either_o include_v in_o or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o sign_n but_o ii_o it_o be_v respective_a because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a agreement_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n with_o the_o internal_a and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o one_o with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n incur_v into_o the_o external_a sense_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a proportionable_a resemblance_n draw_v a_o christian_a mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o to_o be_v apply_v this_o mutual_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v sacramental_a relation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o figurative_a speech_n and_o metonymy_n which_o be_v use_v as_o when_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v for_o another_o as_o i._o the_o sign_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v exod._n 12._o 11._o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o namely_o the_o lamb_n in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_o joh._n 6._o 52._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n ii_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o cup_n be_v christ_n blood_n 1._o cor._n 11.24_o math._n 26.28_o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o act._n 7.8_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n luk._n 22.16_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3.5_o iv._o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n joh._n 6.53_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o end_n why_o a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v i._o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o unto_o us._n now_o a_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a or_o proper_a power_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o have_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n receive_v by_o a_o patient_a the_o which_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_n or_o wake_v it_o confirm_v his_o strength_n but_o rather_o by_o reason_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v frame_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o either_o now_o do_v or_o before_o have_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n ii_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o badge_n and_o note_n of_o that_o profession_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o congregation_n iii_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o it_o serve_v to_o bind_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o do_v continue_v both_o loyal_a and_o grateful_a to_o their_o lord_n god_n v._o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a amity_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n jesus_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n man_n must_v necessary_o either_o receive_v it_o or_o perish_v eternal_o but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prop_n and_o stay_v for_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o for_o it_o can_v entitle_v we_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o covenant_n do_v but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o do_v seal_v that_o which_o before_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n as_o we_o see_v in_o humane_a contract_n the_o bond_n arise_v from_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n but_o the_o instrument_n or_o bill_n and_o the_o set_n to_o of_o the_o seal_n they_o do_v not_o make_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o bond_n mutual_o before_o make_v the_o which_o mutual_a consent_n remain_v firm_a the_o contract_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n though_o the_o instrument_n or_o seal_n be_v want_v therefore_o the_o want_n of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n be_v that_o which_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n the_o want_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o be_v just_o hinder_v from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o one_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o which_o he_o that_o be_v hearty_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o pardon_n the_o holy_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v do_v use_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o their_o true_a end_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o i._o the_o reprobate_a though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o so_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 25._o circumcision_n very_o be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n if_o thou_o receive_v it_o carnal_o yet_o cease_v it_o not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a though_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ii_o the_o elect_n as_o yet_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v in_o they_o afterward_o have_v his_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o penitent_a both_o ratify_v and_o become_v profitable_a and_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v very_o lawful_a iii_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v do_v to_o their_o salvation_n receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o return_v unto_o god_n faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o of_o the_o new_a i._n they_o be_v many_o these_o but_o few_o ii_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n
to_o come_v these_o show_n that_o he_o be_v come_v iii_o they_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n chap._n 33._o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o and_o drink_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n tertull_n 4._o book_n contra_fw-la martion_n august_n de_fw-fr symbol_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la 4._o book_n 6._o chap._n the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o christian_n be_v initiate_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n the_o second_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v be_v the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v thus_o engraft_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 1._o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o â—iâ—her_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n within_o the_o covenant_n be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v either_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o infant_n those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v all_o such_o as_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v both_o testify_v their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_z confess_v their_o sin_n act._n 8.36_o as_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o a_o water_n then_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v 37._o then_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o exod._n 12.48_o if_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v observe_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o come_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n for_o none_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v one_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o parent_n faithful_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v so_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n act._n 16.31_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n quest._n how_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o the_o covenant_n answer_n holy_a parent_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v as_o yet_o partly_o carnal_a in_o this_o estate_n they_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v beget_v their_o son_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v impure_a he_o must_v needs_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v impure_a second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n engraft_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o this_o estate_n though_o they_o can_v derive_v faith_n unto_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v such_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o may_v they_o believe_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o adam_n do_v sin_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o as_o parent_n in_o bargain_n do_v covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v those_o their_o son_n to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n do_v not_o yet_o actual_o believe_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o wash_v be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o izhak_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v as_o fish_v into_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n esai_n 4._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o wash_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v seal_v and_o propound_v a_o marvelous_a solemn_a covenant_n and_o contract_n first_o of_o god_n with_o the_o baptize_v in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o purify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o second_o of_o the_o baptize_v with_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o acknowledge_v invocate_v and_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o external_a and_o visible_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n but_o only_o with_o natural_a water_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o when_o as_o a_o certain_a minister_n for_o want_v of_o water_n take_v sand_n and_o baptize_v one_o with_o that_o the_o party_n thus_o besand_v be_v further_o baptize_v the_o former_a be_v esteem_v of_o none_o effect_n niceph._n histor_n 3._o book_n 33._o chapter_n the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n wash_v of_o the_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o dip_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dive_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o paul_n rom._n 6._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n and_o neocaesarea_n but_o now_o especial_o in_o cold_a country_n the_o church_n use_v only_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o child_n weakness_n for_o very_o few_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v now_o a_o day_n baptize_v we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o marvel_v at_o this_o alteration_n see_v charity_n and_o necessity_n may_v dispense_v with_o ceremony_n and_o mitigate_v in_o equity_n the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o
do_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o beside_o all_o this_o 15.7.10_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o protect_v not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o even_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n 25.31_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v god_n enemy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o angel_n when_o josua_n be_v about_o to_o sack_v jerico_fw-la a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o captain_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o host_n of_o zenacherib_n come_v against_o israel_n 19.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o &_o five_o thousand_o because_o herod_n give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o louse_n and_o die_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o point_v we_o be_v to_o mark_v touch_v the_o good_a angel_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o whereas_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o special_a point_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a consider_v that_o god_n have_v army_n of_o angel_n which_o stand_v ready_a every_o where_o to_o execute_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v naked_a that_o be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o destitute_a of_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n wretched_a balaam_n that_o vizard_n go_v to_o balaac_n to_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o go_v it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n &_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a they_o his_o master_n the_o angel_n have_v slay_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o rush_v on_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cause_v god_n to_o send_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v another_o lesson_n by_o christ_n himself_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 18.10_o now_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n by_o little_a one_o he_o mean_v young_a infant_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o other_o which_o be_v like_a to_o young_a infant_n in_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o humility_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v a_o duty_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o these_o time_n for_o now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n carry_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n of_o good_a conscienceâ—_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o be_v account_v but_o a_o silly_a fellow_n he_o be_v hate_v mock_v and_o despise_v on_o every_o hand_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n why_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n despise_v and_o it_o stand_v mocker_n and_o scorner_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n who_o they_o mock_v for_o though_o man_n for_o their_o part_n put_v up_o many_o abuse_n and_o injury_n yet_o their_o angel_n may_v take_v just_a revenge_n by_o smite_v they_o with_o plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n three_o see_v angle_n be_v about_o we_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n we_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a manner_n as_o paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o philippian_n brethren_n say_v he_o 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a pure_a &_o pertain_v to_o love_n of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n many_o man_n do_v all_o their_o affair_n orderly_o for_o avoid_v shame_n but_o we_o must_v do_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o further_a ground_n namely_o because_o god_n holy_a angel_n wait_v on_o us._n and_o consider_v that_o man_n have_v care_n to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o when_o they_o be_v before_o man_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a either_o in_o open_a or_o in_o secret_a he_o then_o be_v before_o the_o glorious_a angel_n paul_n say_v 11.10_o that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n heavenly_a angel_n which_o daily_o wait_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o guard_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n four_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o psalm_n elohim_n 8.5_o god_n yet_o how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o abase_v themselves_o to_o become_v guardian_n and_o keeper_n unto_o sinful_a man_n now_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o abase_v themselves_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o in_o modesty_n and_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o calling_n be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o be_v content_a this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o their_o gift_n or_o birth_n be_v they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o god_n have_v call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o man_n who_o we_o teach_v be_v never_o so_o base_a or_o simple_a for_o no_o man_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o base_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o see_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v servant_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o serve_v our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n if_o man_n spiritual_a eye_n be_v open_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a but_o mark_v as_o god_n servant_n have_v all_o these_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n so_o he_o have_v garrison_n of_o angel_n that_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o all_o so_o david_n say_v 91._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n which_o carry_v little_a child_n in_o their_o arm_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o from_o false_a and_o many_o other_o danger_n when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v his_o horse_n &_o chariot_n to_o take_v elisha_n the_o lord_n prophet_n because_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o round_o about_o dothan_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o cry_v alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o elisha_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v
thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o image_n bid_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2d_o &_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o answerable_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n give_v reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o devour_v then_o obey_v he_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n and_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n dignity_n by_o creation_n be_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n god_n say_v 9.2_o that_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o creature_n which_o now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o do_v it_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o man_n person_n at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o dignity_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o innocence_n be_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v weary_v therewith_o for_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v god_n say_v in_o the_o speate_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o pain_n in_o labour_n come_v after_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o transgression_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n man_n feel_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n consist_v man_n dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o the_o three_o follow_v man_n calling_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a i._o particular_a ii_o general_n man_n particular_a calling_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o game_a and_o vain_a delight_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v land_n &_o live_v to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n &_o want_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o call_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v every_o man_n both_o high_a &_o low_o must_v walk_v in_o his_o proper_a call_n adans_n general_a call_n be_v to_o worship_v his_o creator_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n consider_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 10.2_o that_o be_v one_o which_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o place_n where_o adam_n do_v worship_n ii_o the_o time_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o first_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 28.17_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o adam_n a_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o church-assembly_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o also_o the_o lord_n at_o some_o time_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a some_o indeed_o do_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o false_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n ceremony_n signify_v sanctification_n have_v no_o place_n nay_o mark_v further_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o have_v a_o set_a sabbath_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o may_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o business_n than_o man_n will_v formal_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o there_o come_v occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o traffic_v game_n and_o vain_a show_n than_o sabbath_n farewell_n man_n will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o worship_n god_n that_o will_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a god_n will_v no_o less_o power_n forth_o his_o punishment_n upon_o they_o then_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n to_o a_o reverend_a sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o for_o adam_n sacrament_n they_o be_v two_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o do_v serve_v to_o exercise_n adam_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o signify_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a himself_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o second_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n upon_o his_o creature_n hereupon_o in_o time_n creat_v man_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o creation_n special_o of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n thus_o much_o concern_v man_n creation_n in_o general_n the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n be_v two_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n be_v this_o some_o creature_n make_v before_o he_o be_v only_o bodily_a as_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n some_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n now_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n corporal_a and_o sensible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n because_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o
howsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o touch_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o it_o further_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n with_o burn_a and_o melt_a heart_n but_o alas_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v flat_a contrary_n man_n eye_n be_v drowsy_a and_o heavy_a and_o their_o heart_n dead_a and_o freeze_a within_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o after_o much_o teach_n there_o follow_v but_o little_a profit_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n discern_v he_o from_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v by_o blessing_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n distinguish_v ourselves_o though_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o careless_a man_n many_o be_v silent_a themselves_o do_v make_v their_o child_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o nurture_n the_o child_n but_o for_o man_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o whole_o of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o that_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o blessing_n the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o so_o we_o may_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o we_o &_o the_o very_a hog_n that_o eat_v mast_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o so_o let_v we_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n and_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o withal_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n becâ—me_v spiritual_a but_o because_o either_o he_o hold_v their_o eye_n as_o before_o or_o he_o depart_v with_o celerity_n and_o speed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n glorify_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v only_o by_o s._n paul_n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n the_o five_o appearance_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o save_o thomas_n in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n 20.19_o which_o be_v all_o effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v ans._n the_o papist_n say_v his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o one_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o other_o as_o heat_n do_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o whereas_o christ_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v either_o because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o give_v place_n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v how_o or_o else_o because_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n that_o his_o body_n may_v pass_v through_o as_o he_o thicken_v the_o water_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o these_o dumb_a creature_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v pliable_a unto_o his_o commandment_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n conformable_a and_o pliant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v châ—ist_v to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o among_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o needs_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o be_v support_v by_o god_n without_o meat_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v he_o can_v not_o so_o sensible_o and_o plain_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o be_v content_a after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o body_n some_o remnant_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o blemish_n which_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o eat_v not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n i._o if_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v content_a to_o retain_v these_o ignominious_a blemish_n then_o answerable_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v as_o good_a follower_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v 9.19_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v from_o our_o own_o right_n as_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o disciple_n their_o apostolical_a commission_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v answer_n to_o they_o all_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n supremacy_n if_o his_o call_n have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o special_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o second_o that_o with_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o publish_v his_o will_n and_o word_n they_o he_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n that_o any_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o put_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o
of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o also_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o 8.13_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a and_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worthy_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esai_n 17.3_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.11_o except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v and_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n &_o unregenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v
ordain_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v no_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o decree_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o antecedent_n but_o also_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o just_a condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o howesoever_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o when_o his_o purpose_n come_v to_o execution_n he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o purpose_v a_o declaration_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o damnation_n god_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n order_v &_o dispose_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a blame_n and_o fault_n of_o man_n destruction_n shall_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v 9_o one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v from_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o many_o deprave_a our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o absolute_a decree_n in_o which_o he_o do_v absolute_o ordain_v man_n to_o damnation_n they_o may_v here_o be_v answer_v if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o conditional_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a and_o not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n or_o respect_n if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understande_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a decree_n without_o reason_n or_o cause_n than_o we_o deny_v god_n decree_n to_o be_v absolute_a for_o though_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o usâ—_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o just_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a it_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o though_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a the_o sun_n may_v shine_v clear_o though_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v just_a in_o itself_o and_o then_o afterward_o be_v will_v of_o god_n whereas_o contrarise_v god_n must_v first_o will_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o cause_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o last_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o absolute_a decree_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o all_o respect_n to_o man_n sin_n than_o we_o still_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a for_o as_o god_n condennes_n man_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o and_o by_o his_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o decree_v rather_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v this_o man_n then_o that_o man_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o his_o will_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n decree_n namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o solomon_n say_v 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v 9.22_o that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o reprobation_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o god_n decree_v before_o time_n in_o time_n he_o execute_v and_o here_o a_o special_a rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v this_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o god_n word_n for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v plain_o 2.8_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o of_o old_a and_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o approve_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o corinth_n and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n 4.3_o if_o say_v he_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o refuse_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n â—_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o by_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v &_o not_o perceive_v lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o turn_v and_o be_v save_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v manifold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o reason_n thus_o if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o damnation_n let_v i_o live_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o well_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v therefore_o i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o list_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o like_a speech_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n for_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o refuse_v they_o also_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n second_o this_o rule_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o consideration_n the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o many_o people_n among_o us._n we_o have_v have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o it_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n to_o be_v see_v the_o most_o after_o this_o long_a preach_n remain_v as_o blind_v as_o impenitent_a as_o hear_v heart_v and_o as_o unreform_v in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n well_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v than_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o us._n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v or_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n person_n of_o any_o town_n or_o people_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o after_o this_o long_a and_o daily_o preach_v there_o be_v still_o remain_v a_o general_a hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n and_o want_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v make_v and_o common_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o dull_a secure_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n
we_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o bodily_a plague_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o the_o more_o it_o take_v place_n the_o less_o it_o be_v perceive_v when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n with_o great_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v go_v all_o man_n pity_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n for_o they_o lie_v fetter_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v every_o hour_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o to_o have_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o now_o can_v thou_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o estate_n who_o go_v every_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o thou_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n go_v continual_o towards_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o himself_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n without_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o make_v post_o have_v to_o helward_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n as_o peter_n say_v your_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o three_o see_v those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v &_o teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lead_v to_o destruction_n into_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o go_v on_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n walk_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v his_o word_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o again_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o do_v no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o man_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o unless_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o apostle_n 109._o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n make_v request_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o pray_v only_o against_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v do_v but_o even_o against_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v no_o doubt_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o receive_v thence_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o demetrius_n say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o do_n 4.14_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o pure_a and_o upright_o zeal_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n again_o god_n sometime_o give_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o some_o man_n final_a impenitency_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o s._n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n mara-natha_a that_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v man_n reject_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n though_o chrysost._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n pray_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o prayer_n make_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a end_n as_o for_o private_a and_o ordinary_a man_n for_o the_o temper_n and_o rectify_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v follow_v two_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o now_o election_n and_o adoption_n be_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o elect_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o own_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o also_o our_o election_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o darnel_n in_o god_n field_n chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o god_n barn_n fish_n and_o dross_n in_o god_n net_n sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o christ_n fold_n but_o secret_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v &_o wish_v the_o best_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v
the_o duty_n of_o religion_n five_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o always_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o also_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n every_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n &_o to_o recover_v his_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o adam_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o when_o he_o fall_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o all_o now_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v recover_v his_o interest_n he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o shall_v he_o recover_v that_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o they_o again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o rem_fw-la right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o re_fw-mi right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v actual_a possession_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o allow_a portion_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n use_v they_o in_o holy_a manner_n expect_v by_o hope_n the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o after_o this_o life_n again_o if_o all_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v rocover_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o infidel_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o their_o good_n or_o no_o ans._n infidel_n before_o man_n be_v right_a lord_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a and_o they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o enjoys_n they_o aright_o and_o use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o union_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o purge_v our_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n body_n be_v defile_v as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n fornication_n for_o they_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o become_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o this_o union_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v a_o man_n take_v the_o grift_n of_o a_o crabtree_n and_o set_v they_o into_o good_a stock_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o change_v their_o sap_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o sour_a crab_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v indeed_o wild_a olive_n &_o the_o branch_n of_o wild_a vine_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o wild_a and_o sour_a nature_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n have_v good_a juice_n in_o we_o and_o render_v sweet_a wine_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n consider_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vineyard_n with_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o winepress_a in_o it_o 5.7_o and_o god_n himself_o come_v often_o down_o unto_o it_o 6.10_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n bud_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n flourish_v and_o further_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 8.15_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n come_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o a_o prune_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pare_v and_o to_o dress_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n â—â—_o christian_n man_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o tree_n not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o be_v root_v upward_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o grain_n and_o branch_n grow_v downward_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n among_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_n 2.29_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n herein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headship_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_a or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 2.10_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o uâ—â—_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o
have_v certain_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v grant_v his_o petition_n this_o affiance_n be_v want_v it_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o request_n mar._n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v beâ—_n make_v of_o â—his_n commandment_n pray_v you_o thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n command_v his_o discipless_a and_o so_o even_o we_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o earnest_o rom._n 15._o 30._o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o defer_v his_o blessing_n after_o our_o prayer_n no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 10._o when_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o his_o prayer_n do_v bind_v the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o shame_n learn_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o kill_v and_o stealingâ—_n and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v well_o then_o this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v let_v this_o consideration_n breed_v in_o thou_o a_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o although_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v draw_v thou_o away_o from_o it_o yet_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o know_v it_o certain_o that_o â—he_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n make_v thou_o as_o well_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o furthermore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prick_v thou_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o command_v a_o thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n very_o easy_a and_o profitable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o again_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o god_n grace_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o further_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o prayer_n see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n majesty_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o a_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a jehova_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o burden_n or_o trouble_n unto_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o fearful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a god_n consider_v also_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o worthy_a mean_n of_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o it_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v into_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o psal._n 106._o 23._o by_o this_o christian_a man_n fight_v as_o valiant_a champion_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 18._o infinite_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o many_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o read_v and_o study_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n propound_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v none_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o word_n only_o &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v all_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nay_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a man_n in_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n else_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v prayer_n again_o say_v they_o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o want_n in_o particular_a &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v now_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v only_o in_o general_n propound_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a three_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o pattern_n to_o make_v all_o prayer_n by_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a divine_n have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o word_n than_o any_o other_o as_o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persequntione_fw-la and_o august_n sermone_fw-la 126._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la wherefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n well_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v a_o
swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o further_o he_o give_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o follow_v lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o policy_n enterprise_n and_o indeed_o common_a experience_n show_v the_o same_o that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v most_o weak_a then_o satan_n most_o of_o all_o bestir_v himself_o to_o work_v his_o confusion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v humble_v have_v not_o like_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o job_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n when_o he_o cry_v 6.3_o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v he_o now_o heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o the_o same_o do_v ezechias_n when_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o say_v 13,14_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lydia_n in_o her_o conversion_n never_o feel_v any_o such_o measure_n of_o grief_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o god_n 14_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o present_o after_o she_o entertain_v paul_n and_o silas_n cheerful_o in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n neither_o be_v any_o to_o dislike_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o humble_v as_o they_o see_v some_o other_o for_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v in_o a_o fester_a sore_n that_o the_o corruption_n be_v let_v out_o as_o well_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o small_a pin_n as_o with_o the_o wide_a lance_n of_o a_o razor_n xii_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n despair_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o strength_n or_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o speak_v and_o think_v more_o vile_o of_o himself_o then_o any_o other_o can_v do_v and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v not_o one_o only_o but_o even_o ten_o thousand_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1.15_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n this_o be_v in_o daniel_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v 9_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 15.19_o who_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n last_o it_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9.6_o who_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n xiii_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o melancholic_a melancholy_a passion_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o by_o all_o conjecture_n be_v least_o trouble_v 12._o with_o melancholy_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o taste_v more_o deep_o of_o the_o sorrnw_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n than_o he_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n declare_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v where_o health_n reason_n sense_n memory_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a but_o melancholic_a passion_n be_v where_o the_o body_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o reason_n sense_n memory_n dull_v and_o trouble_v second_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o any_o physic_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n melancholic_a passion_n be_v remove_v by_o physic_n diet_n music_n and_o such_o like_a three_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n but_o melancholic_a passion_n rise_v only_o of_o mere_a imagination_n strong_o conceive_v in_o the_o brain_n last_o these_o passion_n be_v long_o in_o breed_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n usual_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o lighten_v into_o a_o house_n and_o yet_o howesoever_o they_o be_v differ_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v both_o concur_v together_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_n may_v feel_v also_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n xiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v faith_n to_o spring_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o humble_a heart_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a a_o work_n god_n work_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o ponder_v most_o diligent_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ._n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o see_v feel_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n three_o desire_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o desire_n be_v compare_v to_o 1.53_o thirst_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o stomach_n but_o also_o a_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o drink_n and_o david_n fit_o express_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n lastlyâ—_o sin_n after_o this_o desire_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n cry_v with_o the_o poor_a publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n now_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o tongue_n now_o after_o these_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n assurance_n for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v make_v his_o promise_n 65.24_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o again_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v therefore_o when_o a_o humble_a sinner_n come_v cry_v and_o knock_v at_o his_o mercy_n gate_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o or_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o 4.14_o whereas_o he_o thirst_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beat_v upon_o his_o conscience_n christ_n jesus_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n xv._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o god_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v compare_v 12._o to_o a_o sick_a man_n oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n fit_o resemble_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o
nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o 9,10,11_o lord_n fulfil_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n through_o thy_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o dear_a father_n of_o all_o mercy_n plant_v that_o government_n in_o thy_o church_n every_o where_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o saint_n may_v worship_v thou_o in_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n amen_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o master_n bradford_n timotheus_n because_o of_o our_o ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n dear_a friend_n eusebius_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o to_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v for_o my_o edification_n &_o comfort_n and_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o of_o religion_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v you_o serve_v continual_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n eusebius_n for_o that_o old_a acquaintance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o that_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o good_a work_n of_o my_o god_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v a_o little_a what_o i_o shall_v say_v &_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n even_o forth_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v make_v i_o the_o heir_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o do_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v my_o lord_n my_o ruler_n my_o head_n my_o governor_n and_o my_o prince_n yea_o and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o will_n be_v lock_v &_o knit_v fast_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o can_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o chain_n bind_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o post_n unto_o the_o devil_n will_n do_v i_o consent_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o my_o mind_n with_o all_o my_o might_n power_n strength_n will_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o my_o heart_n as_o in_o my_o member_n and_o i_o run_v headlong_o after_o the_o devil_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o the_o whole_a swing_n of_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o air_n come_v down_o natural_o of_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a swing_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n o_o with_o what_o a_o deadly_a and_o venomous_a heart_n do_v i_o hate_v my_o enemy_n with_o how_o great_a malice_n of_o mind_n inward_o do_v i_o slay_v and_o murder_v with_o what_o violence_n and_o rage_n yea_o with_o what_o fervent_a lust_n commit_v i_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n with_o what_o pleasure_n and_o delectation_n like_o a_o glutton_n serve_v i_o my_o belly_n with_o what_o diligence_n deceive_v i_o how_o busy_o seek_v i_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v work_v imagine_v or_o speak_v be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v refer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o law_n or_o will_v write_v in_o my_o member_n or_o in_o my_o heart_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o more_o power_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n ascend_v upward_o of_o itself_o and_o beside_o that_o i_o be_v asleep_a in_o so_o deep_a blindness_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v in_o what_o misery_n thraldom_n and_o wretchedness_n i_o be_v till_o moses_n come_v and_o awake_v i_o and_o publish_v the_o law_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n true_o preach_v how_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o might_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o do_v create_v i_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o my_o neighbour_n yea_o my_o enemy_n as_o myself_o inward_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o heart_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v buy_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n bid_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o god_n forbid_v with_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o fervent_a and_o burn_a lust_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o begin_v my_o conscience_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o god_n no_o sea_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n be_v so_o unquiet_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a which_o make_v the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o my_o nature_n and_o damn_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v and_o never_o show_v i_o where_o to_o fetch_v help_n nor_o preach_v any_o mercy_n 4._o but_o only_o set_v i_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n &_o provoke_v &_o stir_v i_o to_o rail_v on_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v i_o of_o so_o poison_a a_o nature_n and_o give_v i_o a_o impossible_a law_n to_o perform_v i_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o wit_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v so_o fast_o glue_v yea_o nail_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n whence_o christ_n deliver_v i_o redeemed_z and_o loose_v i_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a rebuke_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n his_o meekness_n &_o fulfil_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o law_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o i_o again_o obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v i_o first_o and_o be_v my_o father_n and_o that_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o will_v consider_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n &_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o in_o adam_n to_o rule_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o break_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o straight_o bind_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a preach_v and_o the_o promise_v rehearse_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o i_o have_v deep_o consider_v the_o same_o then_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o wax_v soft_a and_o melt_v at_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o kindness_n show_v of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o think_v enter_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o open_v my_o inward_a eye_n and_o wrought_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o and_o make_v my_o woofull_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n and_o make_v i_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o last_o it_o wrought_v in_o i_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o righteousness_n and_o more_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n more_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v to_o seek_v god_n honour_n and_o his_o will_n with_o meekness_n evermore_o condemn_v the_o imperfectnes_n of_o my_o deed_n
the_o first_o argument_n he_o which_o may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o but_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a and_o every_o papist_n will_v grant_v it_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o assumption_n wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n 424._o that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o say_v exp_n it_o have_v such_o virtue_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o a_o heal_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o pardon_v sin_n as_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v contrition_n papist_n write_v 17._o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o same_o they_o speak_v of_o confession_n which_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o death_n open_v paradise_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o penance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o indeed_o perform_v all_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n all_o these_o three_o judas_n perform_v first_o he_o have_v contrition_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v 27.3_o than_o he_o see_v his_o own_o fin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grief_n for_o his_o own_o treachery_n and_o repent_v and_o present_o after_o he_o 4â—_n confess_v his_o sin_n open_o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n also_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o take_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n again_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o penance_n and_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 437._o but_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o satisfaction_n if_o a_o reprobate_n can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o by_o another_o for_o so_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o may_v satisfy_v by_o another_o wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n faith_n be_v another_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o rom._n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o justification_n but_o reprobate_n may_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 543._o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v give_v sure_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o general_a action_n and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o any_o thing_n now_o all_o this_o reprobate_n may_v have_v 2.19_o for_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n &_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o their_o implicit_a faith_n which_o save_v the_o lay_a man_n what_o reprobate_n can_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v as_o much_o for_o their_o 200._o counsel_n hold_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n believe_v in_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n that_o religion_n who_o precept_n be_v no_o direction_n to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n leave_v a_o man_n still_o in_o a_o damnable_a case_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o direction_n to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o damnable_a case_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v as_o sound_v a_o professor_n of_o â—_o as_o any_o other_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a because_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n have_v his_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o 3.20_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n &_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n 5.1_o to_o receive_v these_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n 10.22_o the_o enjoin_v of_o which_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o reprobate_n receive_v many_o grace_n and_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v but_o withal_o to_o tremble_v the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n may_v be_v easy_o prove_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o man_n who_o conscience_n must_v be_v true_o quiet_v must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v true_o humble_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o you_o which_o be_v weary_v and_o burden_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n refresh_v in_o christ_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v afflicteâ—_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v press_v down_o to_o helward_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o from_o their_o heart_n confess_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v damnation_n 11.23_o the_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n can_v heal_v we_o before_o he_o have_v lance_v our_o wound_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n he_o never_o can_v find_v any_o of_o his_o sheep_n before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v he_o never_o pour_v into_o we_o the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n void_a of_o all_o moisture_n and_o that_o man_n must_v condemn_v himself_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o now_o this_o true_a humiliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a and_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o by_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o by_o make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a and_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n either_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o have_v confidence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o be_v humble_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o amplify_a &_o enlarge_n the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n that_o it_o do_v extenuate_v they_o and_o lessen_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n for_o it_o make_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a 3.13_o when_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v against_o god_n law_n deserve_v damnation_n 491._o it_o teach_v that_o lesser_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o a_o humble_a accusation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v
live_v in_o the_o year_n â—46_n acknowledge_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o prince_n 99_o 4_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 93._o 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o other_o church_n over_o it_o 95._o 6_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o time_n past_o all_o one_o 1._o 7_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o sell_v pardon_n 4.1_o 8_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n by_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n 25._o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a sacrificâ—_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o corollary_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o no_o more_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o dialogue_n contain_v the_o conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o christian._n satan_n ovile_n helbound_v thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o my_o vassal_n why_o then_o shake_v thou_o off_o my_o yoke_n christian._n by_o nature_n i_o be_v thy_o vassal_n but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v i_o satan_n christ_n redeem_v no_o reprobate_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v christian._n i_o be_o no_o reprobate_n satan_n thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v christian._n lucifer_n to_o pronounce_v damnation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o thou_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n satan_n though_o i_o can_v condemn_v thou_o yet_o i_o know_v god_n will_v condemn_v thou_o christian._n yea_o but_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v i_o satan_n go_v too_o let_v we_o try_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o god_n a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o and_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o give_v thou_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v and_o punish_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n if_o thou_o break_v it_o christian._n yes_o satan_n and_o have_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n christian._n no._n satan_n let_v we_o proceed_v further_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o sin_n christian._n yes_o true_o satan_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o thou_o hypocrite_n god_n can_v wink_v at_o thy_o sin_n except_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v hell_n be_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o it_o gape_v to_o devour_v thou_o christian._n there_o be_v remedy_n enough_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o thou_o affirm_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o save_v and_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n satan_n but_o thou_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n look_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o 1_o original_a sin_n run_v whole_o over_o thou_o as_o a_o loathsome_a botch_n or_o leprosy_n 2_o thy_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v stark_o blind_a save_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o principle_n of_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a 4_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n and_o madness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o thy_o own_o dream_n 5_o thy_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a because_o it_o flatter_v thou_o and_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n 6_o thy_o memory_n keep_v and_o remember_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n but_o thing_n abominable_a and_o wicked_a it_o keep_v long_o 7_o thy_o will_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8_o thy_o affection_n be_v set_v only_o on_o wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o mighty_a giant_n and_o prince_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v thou_o at_o commandment_n remember_v that_o for_o very_a anger_n thou_o have_v be_v sick_a that_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o madness_n forget_v not_o thy_o atheism_n thy_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n thy_o inward_a pride_n thy_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n thy_o covetousness_n and_o infinite_a other_o wicked_a desire_n which_o have_v lead_v thou_o captive_a and_o make_v thou_o outrageous_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n 9_o thy_o actual_a sin_n commit_v partly_o in_o secret_a partly_o in_o public_a be_v most_o filthy_a and_o most_o infinite_a remember_v how_o in_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o do_v commit_v fornication_n in_o another_o place_n thou_o do_v steal_v etc._n etc._n god_n see_v this_o i_o warrant_v thou_o yea_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n wherefore_o thou_o curse_a wretch_n all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o christian._n 1.18_o but_o god_n mercy_n far_o exceed_v all_o these_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v â—8_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v satan_n dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n why_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n 1.15_o christian._n 12,13_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n can_v fear_v i_o or_o dismay_v i_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o full_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n 4.5_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o satan_n if_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v this_o want_n of_o good_a name_n this_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o thy_o body_n these_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o dulness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o evil_n but_o the_o beginning_n and_o certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n christian._n 10._o nay_o rather_o my_o affliction_n be_v lively_a testimony_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o god_n as_o a_o love_a father_n partly_o by_o they_o as_o with_o scourge_n chasten_v my_o disobedience_n 21_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o order_n partly_o conform_v i_o unto_o my_o saviour_n christ_n 21._o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lay_v open_a to_o i_o i_o own_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v dislike_v myself_o and_o hate_v they_o 12._o and_o make_v i_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n thy_o elder_a son_n and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n 8.26_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v with_o any_o word_n as_o i_o feel_v they_o satan_n thy_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a and_o comfortless_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n favour_n christian._n indeed_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o bring_v grief_n and_o heaviness_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v have_v joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o affliction_n 8,3_o &_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o 8.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v many_o way_n better_v which_o befall_v to_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o great_a persuasion_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n 119.71_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o thy_o power_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n after_o these_o thy_o manifold_a affliction_n thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o a_o very_a entrance_n into_o hell_n christian._n death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o unto_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n admit_v thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o christ_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v thou_o consider_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n death_n only_o deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n eternal_a it_o can_v advance_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christian._n i_o be_o now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n satan_n thou_o never_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christian._n christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v keep_v the_o
faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n 9.6_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v if_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v he_o displease_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a father_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o abhor_v comfortable_a meat_n 8.28_o and_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o condemn_v my_o soul_n although_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o commit_v sin_n and_o often_o loath_a his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v my_o filthy_a sin_n to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n like_v as_o the_o good_a physician_n of_o rank_a poison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o preserve_v life_n satan_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o shall_v before_o death_n depart_v from_o christ._n christ._n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o heavenly_a power_n &_o virtue_n of_o my_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o he_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o weak_a christian._n satan_n thy_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n rebellion_n and_o forwardness_n against_o god_n thou_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v before_o god_n christian._n if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 27.28_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o god_n require_v not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n satan_n yea_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o christian._n i_o have_v have_v faith_n satan_n thou_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o do_v believe_v than_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v christian._n 77.5_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o former_a mercy_n shewm_v i_o heretofore_o strengthen_v i_o now_o in_o this_o my_o weakness_n 1_o he_o create_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o he_o create_v i_o a_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o ugly_a toad_n 3_o he_o make_v i_o of_o comely_a body_n and_o of_o good_a discretion_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o ugly_a and_o deform_v frantic_a and_o mad_a 4_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o knowledge_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n 5_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o god_n may_v have_v give_v i_o either_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o savage_a people_n for_o my_o parent_n 6_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n 7_o soon_o after_o my_o birth_n god_n may_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o bless_a covenant_n 8_o i_o have_v have_v by_o god_n goodness_n some_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v call_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o god_n may_v have_v conceal_v his_o word_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o 10_o last_o at_o this_o time_n god_n may_v pour_v his_o full_a wrath_n on_o i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v my_o own_o want_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v satan_n thou_o feel_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o true_a token_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a conversation_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n christian._n 5.21_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v against_o all_o hope_n &_o although_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n i_o want_v faith_n yet_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o satan_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o many_o perplexity_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v at_o this_o present_a christian._n 25._o herein_o thou_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o in_o great_a pensivenes_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n satan_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o graceless_a and_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o thy_o hypocrisy_n offend_v god_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n christian._n avoid_v satan_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o for_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o less_o move_v though_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v though_o always_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v satan_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v now_o quite_o forsake_v thou_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o any_o long_o christian._n strengthen_v i_o good_a lord_n remember_v thy_o merciful_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v revive_v the_o humble_a 57.15_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n satan_n these_o promise_n concern_v not_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o humble_a and_o contrite_a but_o a_o froward_a a_o rebellious_a heart_n christian._n good_a lord_n forget_v not_o thy_o former_a mercy_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o these_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n satan_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n which_o know_v my_o estate_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o 5.16_o for_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a how_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n i._o every_o christian_a contain_v in_o himself_o two_o nature_n flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n two_o answerable_a to_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o tame_n and_o master_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o power_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o well_o then_o be_v thou_o secure_v be_v thou_o prone_a to_o
and_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o sound_o and_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o or_o some_o few_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o second_o this_o confession_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o absolve_v particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a church_n without_o exaction_n of_o auricular_a confession_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v david_n for_o his_o two_o great_a &_o horrible_a crime_n david_n touch_v with_o remorse_n say_v 12._o i_o have_v sin_v and_o nathan_n present_o without_o further_a examination_n declare_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o after_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v either_o public_a before_o the_o church_n or_o the_o open_n of_o a_o public_a fault_n to_o some_o private_a person_n in_o secret_a therefore_o to_o urge_v sick_a man_n unto_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v to_o lay_v more_o burden_n on_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n appoint_v and_o whereas_o they_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n towards_o death_n and_o that_o private_o of_o the_o sick_a party_n alone_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o very_a contempt_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o repent_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o death_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n life_n afterward_o again_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o private_a action_n but_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v when_o he_o say_v 11.20_o do_v you_o this_o and_o paul_n in_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o but_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o house_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n answ._n the_o israelite_n have_v then_o no_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o public_a meeting_n for_o that_o end_n &_o god_n command_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o isaraelite_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_a again_o they_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v must_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n &_o not_o be_v viatico_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o provision_n of_o food_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n ans._n the_o council_n make_v no_o decree_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o they_o that_o die_v but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o persecution_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o remain_v till_o death_n &_o either_o then_o or_o somewhat_o before_o testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n depart_v with_o more_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o lad_n to_o serapion_n a_o age_a man_n 36._o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o assembly_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o here_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o private_a communion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o then_o send_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o communicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v then_o absent_a only_a by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o preâ—ent_v last_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o former_a time_n to_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a ans._n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v ancient_a for_o out_o of_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v before_o it_o begin_v and_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o element_n to_o be_v element_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o use_v to_o cram_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v it_o be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o also_o very_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o annoil_a of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n special_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o party_n may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n more_o easy_o to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o corporal_a health_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n &_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o five_o of_o james_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o anoint_v there_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o greasy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o when_o they_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o 5.16_o that_o anoint_v have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o this_o popish_a anoint_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o person_n thus_o anoint_v die_v afterward_o without_o recovery_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o recover_v three_o the_o ancient_a anoint_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n but_o this_o tend_v further_a to_o the_o procure_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o temptation_n thus_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n of_o make_v particular_a preparation_n before_o death_n which_o contain_v three_o sort_n of_o duty_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v a_o man_n own_o self_n the_o three_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v be_v long_o assure_v of_o his_o favour_n all_o other_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o effect_n without_o this_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o renew_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o they_o must_v be_v renew_v on_o this_o manner_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o must_v consider_v with_o himself_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o after_o serious_a consideration_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o mâ—st_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n with_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o god_n word_n that_o sickness_n come_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o of_o sin_n 3.36_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n
most_o notable_a mean_n to_o breed_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n crucify_v by_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o free_v we_o from_o hellâ—_n death_n and_o damnation_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v thus_o merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o be_o in_o myself_o but_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o free_v i_o from_o deserve_a destruction_n &_o to_o receive_v i_o to_o favour_n in_o christ_n yea_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v his_o name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o sin_v any_o more_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v hereafter_o to_o keep_v myself_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o sickness_n think_v how_o light_a these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o nail_n of_o christ._n when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o any_o man_n turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o cross_n consider_v how_o meek_o he_o suffer_v all_o abuse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o silence_n &_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v with_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n consider_v how_o for_o thy_o proper_a sin_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o mock_v and_o condemn_v among_o thief_n when_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n inflame_v thy_o heart_n think_v how_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v his_o enemy_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_o entreat_v he_o &_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o these_o meditation_n special_o if_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n thy_o mind_n shall_v be_v ease_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o hence_o arise_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o of_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a god_n aright_o and_o know_v he_o to_o our_o sahiation_n we_o must_v know_v he_o only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o majesty_n be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o veer_fw-mi mind_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o in_o christ_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o give_v his_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o himself_o whole_o unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1.15_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o know_v god_n and_o seek_v he_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o out_o of_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o flat_a idol_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o doâ—_n any_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v not_o bare_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o christ_n crucify_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o christ._n when_o paul_n persecute_v such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o they_o fâ—om_n heaven_n cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o here_o then_o let_v this_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a come_v to_o we_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o thirsty_a i_o be_o naked_a and_o let_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v in_o we_o towards_o they_o as_o towards_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o do_v not_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o know_v five_o special_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o offence_n in_o themselves_o &_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v often_o err_v in_o give_v testimony_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v sin_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o vileness_n thereof_o measure_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n endure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o endless_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o and_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o ugly_a therefore_o christ_n crucify_v must_v be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o such_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n such_o be_v our_o passion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o our_o very_a soul_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o lord_n of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o christ_n esteem_v all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a affliction_n hence_o again_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o which_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n regenerate_v spring_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o stream_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o good_a work_v do_v of_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o i_o mark_v well_o he_o say_v in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n a_o endless_a debt_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v only_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n &_o in_o the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v consider_v ourselves_o as_o the_o chief_a debtor_n and_o that_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n endure_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o most_o miserable_a bankrupt_n at_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o
whole_a man_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v forth_o of_o order_n esa._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o second_o follow_v to_o excuse_v and_o absolve_v to_o excuse_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v to_o absolve_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o fault_n and_o so_o from_o punishment_n from_o these_o two_o action_n arise_v some_o special_a affection_n i._o boldness_n and_o confidence_n prou._n 28.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n ii_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v how_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v now_o follow_v her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o foretell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n may_v have_v experience_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o enterprise_v any_o business_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o unknown_a journey_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n well_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n our_o life_n be_v our_o journey_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o guide_v to_o show_v we_o what_o course_n we_o may_v take_v and_o what_o we_o may_v not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o good_a work_n that_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o give_v her_o judgement_n true_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o a_o settle_a persuasion_n in_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o it_o be_v sin_n again_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o obedience_n and_o especial_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o unless_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n insoâ—â—ed_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o know_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o it_o prefer_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o disobey_v as_o the_o servant_n that_o in_o his_o master_n house_n will_v not_o do_v his_o master_n will_v but_o his_o own_o will_n from_o this_o former_a rule_n arise_v three_o other_o the_o first_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n some_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v that_o still_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o meat_n now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o by_o example_n they_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v forbid_v this_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o paul_n prove_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o tâ—at_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a and_o v_o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o fornication_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o fornication_n in_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o conscience_n err_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o evil_o remain_v evil_a though_o conscience_n say_v the_o contrary_a a_o thousand_o time_n the_o three_o what_o be_v do_v lie_v against_o conscience_n though_o it_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o doer_n example_n a_o anabaptist_n hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o urge_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o some_o like_a cause_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o ans._n he_o have_v indeed_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o bad_a manner_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o conscience_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o hereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o if_o a_o thing_n do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o flat_a sin_n for_o without_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n conscience_n can_v give_v no_o good_a direction_n and_o if_o god_n will_v hold_v that_o for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v without_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n than_o no_o doubt_n god_n word_n minister_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n it_o can_v so_o far_o forth_o direct_v he_o that_o in_o do_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a man_n case_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o manifold_a action_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o hereby_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o afford_v indeed_o some_o direction_n yet_o be_v it_o corrupt_v imperfect_a uncerten_a &_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a and_o good_a therein_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o best_a unwritten_a tradition_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v how_o i_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n avouch_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o father_n subject_n to_o error_n in_o say_v so_o have_v not_o err_v again_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o withal_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o action_n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o people_n that_o when_o as_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n then_o always_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a sin_n because_o conscience_n can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n isaiah_n 29.13_o mar._n 7.7_o last_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o abound_v yea_o to_o flow_v with_o a_o sea_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n man_n common_o think_v that_o if_o
the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n our_o own_o weakness_n consider_v and_o the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o all_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n psa._n 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v object_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v to_o particular_a man_n cornelius_n or_o peter_n or_o john_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_v a_o few_o person_n as_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o the_o palsy_n man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a faith_n ans._n though_o there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o particular_a word_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v with_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n annunc_fw-la apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o every_o man_n particular_a name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o application_n to_o any_o person_n second_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o promise_n apply_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v particularise_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n particular_o and_o annex_v man_n name_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v further_a answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v i_o answer_v again_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o do_v certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v object_n 7._o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n propound_v in_o any_o creed_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o athanasius_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n answ._n this_o faith_n be_v contain_v under_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v in_o sense_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v believe_v now_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n christian_n man_n therefore_o must_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o believe_v particular_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o reply_v further_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o some_o person_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a though_o they_o willing_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a falsehood_n ans._n he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o actual_a sin_n than_o his_o case_n stand_v thus_o he_o have_v by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o conscience_n weaken_v his_o faith_n bereave_v himself_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n according_o turn_v the_o wont_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o sign_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o party_n repent_v thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v flat_o to_o teach_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o person_n must_v first_o of_o all_o humble_a themselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n any_o more_o and_o again_o renew_v their_o decay_a faith_n and_o repentanceâ—_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o before_o their_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n object_n 8._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o indisposition_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o in_o some_o part_n to_o doubt_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v only_o conjectural_a ans._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yea_o to_o despair_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o david_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n say_v free_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unworthines_n in_o ourselves_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o resolution_n concern_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o true_a faith_n make_v a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o say_v with_o boldness_n even_o for_o those_o person_n that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o themselves_o eph._n 4._o 12._o and_o abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n rest_v himself_o with_o bare_a hope_n upon_o a_o likelihood_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_v but_o he_o believe_v under_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v erroneous_a namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o man_n part_n free_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v on_o our_o part_n require_v yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o document_n thereof_o object_n 9_o no_o man_n know_v all_o his_o sin_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n which_o shall_v be_v this_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v also_o
prayer_n and_o humiliation_n be_v practise_v in_o fast_v and_o i_o do_v now_o special_o entreat_v of_o this_o kind_n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o right_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n may_v become_v attentine_a in_o meditation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v performedâ—_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v for_o the_o flesh_n pamper_a become_v a_o instrument_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o three_o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v to_o profess_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o end_n in_o the_o fast_o of_o nineve_n the_o very_a beast_n be_v make_v to_o abstain_v conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o a_o good_a work_n also_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o though_o fast_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v apply_v and_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o right_a end_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o practise_v according_o it_o be_v a_o work_n allow_v of_o god_n and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n or_o dissent_n our_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o they_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o as_o special_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v christ_n why_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v often_o but_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o he_o answer_v can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v math._n 9.15_o where_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v fast_o as_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n be_v offer_v where_o also_o i_o gather_v that_o a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v enjoin_v then_o a_o set_a time_n of_o mourning_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o time_n of_o fast_v 17._o and_o tertullian_n say_v that_o they_o of_o his_o time_n fast_v of_o their_o own_o accord_v free_o without_o law_n or_o commandment_n as_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v prescribe_v levit._n 16.29_o ans._n this_o set_n and_o prescribe_v fast_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v his_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n it_o be_v again_o allege_v that_o zacharie_n 7.5_o there_o be_v set_v time_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o religious_a fast_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o and_o the_o seven_o month_n ans._n they_o be_v appoint_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n and_o they_o cease_v upon_o their_o deliverance_n the_o like_a upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v we_o appoint_v it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o some_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n observe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v ans._n in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v set_v day_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v not_o upon_o necessity_n or_o for_o conscience_n or_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o politic_a or_o civil_a regard_n whereas_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o defer_v the_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v second_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v a_o fast_n 11._o for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o allow_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n water_n electuary_n and_o that_o 1.12_o often_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o appoint_a fast_n yea_o they_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o one_o meal_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n at_o noontide_n and_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n one_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v not_o yet_o end_v but_o this_o practice_n indeed_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o it_o do_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o bodily_a abstinence_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_n and_o sign_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n again_o they_o prescribe_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o whit-meate_n only_o to_o be_v use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o of_o necessity_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o most_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n both_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a foolish_a because_o in_o such_o meat_n as_o they_o prescribe_v there_o be_v as_o much_o fill_n and_o delight_n as_o in_o any_o other_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o fish_n fruit_n wine_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o to_o use_v any_o refresh_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o necessity_n of_o health_n and_o comeliness_n will_v permit_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o from_o all_o delight_n whatsoever_o even_o from_o soft_a apparel_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n joel_n 2.15_o sanctify_v a_o fast_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride_n chamber_n dan._n 10.3_o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n within_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o till_o three_o week_n of_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o one_o a_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n again_o we_o hold_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v wicked_a because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o bid_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o this_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v thus_o abolish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o disposition_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o word_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o meaâ—e_v every_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v seed_n and_o every_o tree_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n bear_v â—eede_o gen._n 1.29_o and_o as_o for_o flesh_n whether_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v we_o hold_v it_o uncerten_a after_o the_o flood_n the_o lord_n renew_v his_o grant_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v his_o people_n liberty_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o live_a creature_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o make_v some_o thing_n unclean_a and_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o eat_n of_o blood_n but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o word_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n this_o word_n of_o his_o we_o rest_n upon_o hold_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o for_o man_n to_o command_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n socrates_n a_o christian_a historiagrapher_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o meat_n they_o will_v on_o fast_a day_n and_o other_o time_n spiridion_n in_o lent_n dress_v swine_n flesh_n and_o set_v
unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o thou_o and_o my_o evil_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n here_o we_o see_v what_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o practice_v when_o they_o be_v die_v they_o shall_v hold_v and_o practice_v every_o day_n while_o they_o be_v live_v in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o also_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o apply_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o hope_n in_o likelihood_n conjectural_a we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n without_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o by_o hope_n to_o continue_v the_o certainty_n after_o the_o apprehension_n make_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o must_v endeavour_n to_o attain_v thereto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o this_o uncerten_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o waver_a hope_n they_o overturn_v half_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o enjoin_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o second_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o this_o latter_a part_n without_o which_o the_o former_a be_v void_a of_o comfort_n be_v quite_o overturn_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o our_o doctrine_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o now_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o conclude_v though_o in_o colour_a term_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v and_o abolish_v the_o substance_n thereof_o namely_o the_o particular_a and_o certain_a application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o again_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o principal_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o blessing_n promise_v the_o 21._o point_n of_o repentance_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v as_o yet_o unconuert_v active_a be_v a_o action_n whereby_o man_n be_v once_o turn_v of_o god_n turn_v himself_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a must_v this_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o conversion_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n turn_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o turn_v of_o god_n do_v turn_v ourselves_o and_o do_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o conclus_fw-la ii_o that_o repentance_n stand_v special_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n touch_v contrition_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n thereof_o legal_a and_o euangelical_n legal_a contrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o &_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n euangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o go_v before_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o second_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o to_o god_n both_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o also_o private_o in_o our_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n second_o to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o crime_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_a three_o to_o our_o private_a neighbour_n when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n offend_v and_o wrong_v he_o math._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o now_o reconciliation_n presuppose_v confession_n last_o in_o all_o true_a repentance_n we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v first_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o entreat_v he_o in_o our_o supplication_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n after_o excommunication_n for_o public_a offence_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n that_o fit_o serve_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n three_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o if_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o must_v have_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n make_v luk._n 19.8_o &_o there_o repentance_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v where_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n conclus_fw-la iii_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v outward_a fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o repentance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o endeavour_n day_n by_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o patron_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o maintain_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n this_o use_n be_v threefold_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v obey_v 1._o joh._n 5.12_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v 1._o thess._n 4.3_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1.14_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o gal._n 5._o 22._o that_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v glorify_v math._n 5.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.1_o again_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v help_v in_o worldly_a thing_n luk._n 6.38_o that_o he_o may_v be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n to_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v in_o ourselves_o the_o give_v of_o any_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o that_o by_o do_v good_a we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.8_o that_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o pet._n
in_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a damnation_n q._n how_o must_v we_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n we_o 119.11_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o hunger-bitten_a heart_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v it_o with_o attention_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o then_o when_o our_o fault_n be_v reprove_v last_o we_o must_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o it_o q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o 3.1_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o q._n why_o must_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n a._n because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o q._n why_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o they_o q._n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n a._n because_o we_o be_v like_o thomas_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o our_o heart_n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o â—,2,3_n and_o no_o more_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n after_o our_o admission_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n a._n 19_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v q._n in_o this_o covenant_n what_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v a._n 3.21_o christ_n with_o all_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o he_o q._n to_o what_o condition_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v bind_v a._n to_o 16._o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n a._n it_o 1.2_o seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o after_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n feel_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o some_o never_o a._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o baptism_n a._n at_o 3.21_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o and_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v in_o baptism_n q._n how_o if_o a_o man_n never_o keep_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o baptism_n a._n his_o damnation_n 3.4_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n the_o former_a covenant_n solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n be_v renew_a in_o 12.13_o the_o lord_n supper_n between_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o receiver_n q._n what_o be_v the_o receiver_n a._n every_o one_o 23._o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a._n these_o outward_a action_n 16,17_o be_v a_o second_o seal_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o do_v give_v every_o receiver_n to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o true_a receiver_n feel_v in_o himself_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n 11.21_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o a._n he_o may_v well_o suspect_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o thereupon_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n q._n what_o be_v a_o other_o meave_v of_o increase_a faith_n a._n prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n 14._o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o in_o which_o either_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a or_o give_v thanks_n for_o thing_n receive_v q._n in_o ask_v thing_n needful_a what_o be_v require_v a._n two_o thing_n a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o faith_n q._n 24._o what_o thing_n must_v a_o christian_a man_n heart_n desire_n a._n six_o thing_n especial_o q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n 1._o i._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o ii_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n 3._o iii_o that_o he_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o four_o that_o he_o may_v rely_v himself_o on_o god_n providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n 5._o v._o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 6._o vi_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o temptation_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n a_o amen_n persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o six_o principle_n expound_v q._n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v lead_v a_o short_a life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o follow_v they_o a._n death_n which_o be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n die_v a._n that_o 22,23_o their_o body_n may_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n q._n why_o do_v the_o godly_a die_n see_v christ_n by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n a._n they_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o 15.5_o their_o body_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o q._n what_o follow_v after_o death_n a._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o know_v this_o day_n from_o other_o day_n a._n 11,12_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n to_o judgement_n a._n he_o 16,17_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n q._n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n a._n at_o the_o 3_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o every_o one_o with_o 26._o his_o own_o body_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bad_a 32,33_o these_o stand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o right_n q._n how_o will_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v every_o man_n cause_n a._n the_o 10._o book_n of_o all_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o they_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a sign_n 5,24_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n q._n what_o sentence_n will_v he_o give_v a._n he_o will_v give_v 34.41_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o he_o will_v pronounce_v
it_o before_o a_o stranger_n eat_v himself_o and_o bid_v the_o stranger_n also_o to_o eat_v who_o refuse_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o rather_o must_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n but_o they_o object_n jer._n 35._o where_o jonadab_n command_v the_o rechabite_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n which_o commandment_n they_o obeyedâ—_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v well_o in_o obey_v of_o it_o therefore_o say_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n may_v lawful_o be_v forbiddenâ—_n ans._n jonadab_n give_v this_o commandment_n not_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o other_o wise_a and_o politic_a regard_n for_o he_o enjoin_v his_o posterity_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n not_o to_o build_v house_n not_o to_o sow_v â—eed_o or_o plant_v vineyard_n or_o to_o have_v any_o in_o possession_n but_o to_o live_v intent_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o popish_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n have_v respect_n to_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n thence_o ii_o object_n dan._n 10.3_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o his_o example_n be_v our_o warrant_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o they_o fast_v many_o day_n together_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o to_o abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n and_o thus_o daniel_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o the_o popish_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v not_o free_a but_o stand_v by_o commandment_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n again_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v daniel_n in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o abstain_v from_o all_o pleasant_a bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o from_o ointment_n and_o why_o will_v they_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fast_n whereas_o they_o can_v not_o show_v that_o daniel_n eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o till_o evening_n 8._o and_o molanus_n have_v note_v that_o our_o ancetour_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o dainty_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o eat_v nothing_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o three_o they_o allege_v the_o diet_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n and_o of_o timothy_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n ans._n their_o kind_n of_o diet_n and_o that_o abstinence_n which_o they_o use_v be_v only_o for_o temperance_n sake_n not_o for_o conscience_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n thereby_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v three_o and_o last_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o touch_v certain_a end_n of_o fast_v for_o they_o make_v abstinence_n itself_o in_o a_o person_n fit_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o &_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v well_o use_v we_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o prop_n or_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n 7.6_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o fit_a by_o it_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o fast_v do_v but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n again_o they_o say_v that_o fast_v in_o or_o with_o devotion_n be_v a_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o take_v it_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o fault_n and_o punishment_n here_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o achabs_n fast_v whereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o ninevite_n not_o by_o their_o fast_n but_o by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n &_o thereby_o stay_v his_o judgement_n their_o fast_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o repentance_n a_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o faith_n 12.41_o whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o â—onas_n as_o for_o ahab_n humiliation_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v in_o hyprocrisie_n if_o they_o get_v any_o thing_n thereby_o let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v not_o condemn_v this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o fast_v be_v more_o use_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n consider_v the_o lord_n do_v daily_o give_v we_o new_a and_o special_a occasion_n of_o public_a and_o private_a fast_v the_o xiii_o point_n of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n our_o consent_n our_o consent_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o two_o conclusion_n i._o all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o state_n of_o true_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o time_n &_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o sundry_a king_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n as_o david_n josias_n hezekias_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n account_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v perfect_a say_v let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3.15_o now_o this_o perfection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o perfection_n whatsoever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n that_o be_v by_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v he_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n be_v sincerity_n or_o uprightness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o unworthines_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o hereupon_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a 15._o yet_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o do_v account_n of_o himself_o not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o do_v forget_v the_o good_a thing_n behind_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o here_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o i_o speak_v may_v stand_v with_o sundry_a want_n and_o imperfection_n 16.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o pull_v not_o down_o the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o uprightness_n stand_v in_o a_o constant_a purpose_n endeavour_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v not_o some_o few_o but_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o this_o endeavour_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n regenerate_v for_o as_o all_o man_n through_o adam_n fall_n have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n none_o except_v no_o not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n through_o christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o likewise_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o hereupon_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o they_o may_v be_v term_v perfect_a as_o a_o child_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n though_o it_o want_v perfection_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n and_o reason_n yet_o have_v it_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o it_o have_v all_o and_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n conclus_fw-la ii_o there_o be_v certain_a work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v more_o than_o the_o law_n by_o